sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
way_n whereby_o god_n waken_v sinner_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o still_a voice_n than_o he_o use_v jog_v and_o pinch_v as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v awake_v with_o speak_v or_o with_o call_v easy_o on_o they_o we_o use_v to_o jog_v they_o and_o to_o rub_v they_o and_o sometime_o to_o give_v they_o a_o pinch_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o watchfulness_n thus_o god_n do_v when_o he_o send_v calamity_n and_o adversity_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o fortune_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o pinch_v a_o man_n in_o his_o good_a name_n and_o these_o be_v strong_a voice_n than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n as_o satan_n say_v concern_v job_n touch_v his_o flesh_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o 1.11_o job_n 1.11_o so_o god_n see_v especial_o what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o near_o he_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o waken_v from_o that_o dulness_n and_o slumber_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v with_o full_a strength_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o again_o fall_v from_o he_o so_o that_o adversity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o pinch_n and_o touch_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o adversity_n befall_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o be_o asleep_a the_o lord_n now_o send_v this_o to_o rouse_v i_o let_v i_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o sleepy_a humour_n to_o my_o right_a sense_n again_o last_o another_o way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n be_v by_o strong_a cry_n and_o clamour_n when_o adversity_n will_v not_o work_v then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o great_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n misgive_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n that_o his_o bone_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o heart_n 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o roar_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanitie_n or_o health_n in_o his_o member_n 38.5_o psal_n 38.5_o but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o foolishness_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a clamour_n that_o god_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o alarm_n bell_n to_o sound_v to_o ring_v he_o home_o to_o god_n by_o force_n because_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o for_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o pinch_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o casual_a matter_n a_o worldly_a man_n consider_v they_o as_o matter_n of_o fortune_n as_o accidental_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a but_o now_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v then_o these_o inward_a clamour_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v outward_o in_o the_o countenance_n in_o the_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n himself_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n it_o so_o ring_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n 21.27.29_o 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o and_o to_o go_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n it_o make_v he_o so_o humble_a himself_o that_o god_n yield_v for_o that_o feign_a repentance_n much_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o action_n do_v you_o awake_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n that_o must_v waken_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o waken_v by_o he_o we_o for_o ever_o slumber_n unto_o death_n for_o he_o that_o always_o sleep_v shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n therefore_o as_o that_o fellow_n say_v when_o he_o kill_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o i_o find_v he_o dead_a and_o i_o leave_v he_o dead_a he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o dead_a i_o say_v therefore_o although_o god_n must_v raise_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v then_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v when_o he_o summon_v we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v power_n to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o self_n for_o all_o our_o power_n be_v from_o he_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o in_o vain_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v once_o ingraft_v and_o receive_v therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o it_o 6.1_o 2._o cor._n 6.1_o and_o let_v we_o give_v that_o regiment_n and_o government_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v awake_v you_o a_o man_n must_v not_o say_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o awake_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v waken_v i_o let_v god_n work_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n because_o i_o can_v do_v it_o this_o be_v absurd_a blasphemy_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o awake_a god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n he_o have_v call_v thou_o he_o have_v pinch_v thou_o he_o have_v raise_v clamour_n and_o cry_n in_o thy_o conscience_n therefore_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n resist_v it_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o call_v from_o on_o high_a and_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v awake_v and_o the_o term_n whereto_o awake_v sufficient_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v asleep_a still_o chrysost_n chrysost_n then_o to_o watch_v to_o wickedness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o wake_v to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o to_o sleep_v still_o as_o cato_n cato_n cato_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n either_o do_v some_o thing_n some_o business_n or_o sleep_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v awake_v then_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o or_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o condemnation_n to_o a_o slumber_a sinner_n then_o to_o a_o active_a sinner_n that_o run_v on_o in_o the_o function_n of_o wickedness_n and_o toil_n himself_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n there_o be_v none_o desperate_a as_o he_o therefore_o as_o beza_n say_v awake_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a watch_n a_o man_n awake_v indeed_o when_o he_o awake_v to_o work_v when_o he_o wake_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o so_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v you_o not_o to_o drowsiness_n to_o a_o slumber_a lethargy_n but_o to_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v active_a in_o your_o operation_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o most_o true_a and_o sensible_a exposition_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v worthy_o that_o be_v awake_v sufficient_o competent_o to_o wake_v so_o as_o a_o man_n never_o intend_v to_o return_v to_o sleep_v again_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n aug._n aug._n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n behold_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o wake_v but_o
neighbourhood_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o some_o know_v god_n and_o fear_v he_o though_o some_o do_v neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v much_o of_o use_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v evil_a nor_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o foolishness_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v and_o yet_o no_o particular_a set_v down_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o name_v they_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o breast_n to_o consider_v of_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o malicious_o to_o make_v they_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o way_n he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o desperate_a but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o know_v they_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n among_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v they_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n 4._o psal_n 4_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o man_n or_o no._n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n that_o be_v i_o desire_v not_o any_o way_n to_o destroy_v you_o but_o to_o build_v you_o up_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o must_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a shamefastness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v win_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n in_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v modest_o shamefast_a to_o blush_v at_o that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v unhonest_a the_o forehead_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o shame_n and_o the_o cheek_n the_o testimony_n what_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o rainbow_n above_o appear_v in_o colour_n beneath_o and_o be_v reflect_v on_o the_o low_a cloud_n these_o testify_v for_o god_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n have_v put_v a_o law_n of_o difference_n within_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o shamefastness_n if_o it_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o loath_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v circumspect_a of_o his_o way_n but_o we_o take_v a_o course_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overwhelm_v this_o shamefastness_n and_o to_o make_v this_o modest_a shamefastness_n mere_a clownishnesse_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o from_o brave_a and_o courtly_a behaviour_n as_o a_o blusher_n those_o that_o have_v shamefast_a affection_n those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a touch_n and_o tincture_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o face_n there_o be_v none_o account_v so_o base_a as_o these_o and_o man_n now_o will_v prescribe_v certain_a age_n how_o long_a man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o after_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v shameful_a but_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o man_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o conversion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o show_v that_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o that_o be_v shameful_a a_o man_n that_o blush_v will_v fain_o be_v out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v he_o will_v fain_o quit_v the_o company_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o he_o ar_v nor_o see_v such_o object_n as_o he_o see_v for_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v note_v for_o one_o that_o be_v conscious_a in_o any_o kind_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_v this_o natural_a affection_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v it_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o happy_a condition_n to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o be_v when_o we_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o when_o we_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v that_o in_o our_o self_n or_o in_o our_o friend_n or_o in_o our_o company_n which_o â—od_n like_v not_o of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a complexion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o cherish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o perfection_n if_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o we_o but_o this_o impudent_a look_n this_o base_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v devise_v to_o take_v away_o shame_n from_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v bring_v man_n from_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v as_o bruit_n beast_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v shame_n and_o grace_v leave_v in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despair_v for_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o win_v you_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o let_v this_o shamefastness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o what_o you_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v you_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o course_n and_o open_v his_o want_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o want_n there_o be_v another_o shame_n unto_o ruin_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o harden_v their_o forehead_n and_o have_v sinnowie_a and_o steely_a neck_n such_o as_o be_v without_o fear_n or_o compunction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n of_o brass_n 48.4_o jsa_n 48.4_o and_o their_o neck_n of_o steel_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fearful_a conclusion_n as_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o work_v these_o natural_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o and_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o many_o thing_n these_o natural_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n these_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o if_o god_n rule_v they_o if_o god_n sit_v on_o they_o and_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n they_o will_v carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o maintain_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a shine_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o according_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o in_o our_o countenance_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a he_o come_v naked_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o his_o afflict_a hand_n and_o that_o his_o shame_n here_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.35_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n do_v they_o come_v fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o make_v alive_a except_o it_o die_v this_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n frame_v a_o answer_n fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v that_o marvellous_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o natural_a argument_n so_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n do_v preach_v a_o resurrection_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o change_n or_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v some_o step_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v throughout_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n aug._n aug._n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n
write_v in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n the_o late_a part_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a part_n be_v write_v in_o gen._n 2._o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o and_o so_o the_o late_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o word_n it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o late_a but_o the_o other_o i_o aver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o need_v doubt_n of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a manner_n of_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v try_v conclusion_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o maker_n therefore_o he_o be_v animal_n a_o live_a soul_n although_o god_n make_v he_o for_o another_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o place_n god_n set_v he_o in_o second_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o animal_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o rest_n and_o labour_n and_o sleep_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o a_o life-making_a soul_n live_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o adam_n take_v life_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o christ_n take_v life_n as_o be_v man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o be_v god_n not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o become_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o quicken_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v worldly_a mind_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o dig_v the_o earth_n to_o delve_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n towards_o the_o centre_n be_v his_o aspect_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o make_n he_o be_v all_o for_o spirit_n all_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a affair_n for_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o those_o sweet_a principal_a meeting_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n by_o this_o time_n appear_v manifest_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o diffuse_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o and_o pray_v for_o of_o life_n eternal_a of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o here_o be_v divers_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v and_o name_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o pass_v they_o over_o quest_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o whether_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o certain_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v both_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o body_n as_o adam_n have_v and_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o dull_a and_o dumpish_a thing_n give_v unto_o worldly_a matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quick_a although_o not_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n therefore_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n eunomius_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a abortion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o have_v not_o save_v our_o whole_a nature_n now_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n chief_o and_o principal_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o subject_v always_o the_o low_a will_n unto_o the_o high_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o manhood_n appear_v in_o this_o thas_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v at_o that_o instant_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o upper_a will_n may_v prevail_v and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v fulfil_v let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prevail_v and_o let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v and_o overrule_v therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n so_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o full_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n although_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o adam_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o so_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o ordinary_a live_a soul_n but_o he_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o make_v this_o live_a soul_n sublimate_n to_o perfection_n to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o unspeakable_a mystery_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a pittance_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n indeed_o well_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v with_o innocence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o of_o necessity_n he_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n quest_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o question_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n infer_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n this_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n must_v take_v
twinkle_n now_o for_o our_o good_a perhaps_o they_o will_v always_o stand_v hereafter_o and_o never_o any_o more_o look_v upon_o we_o let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o take_v our_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o our_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o another_o moment_n after_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o apprehend_v this_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n while_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v it_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o time_n indeed_o in_o â—he_n twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n the_o lord_n receive_v a_o sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o repent_v in_o we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v our_o moment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moment_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o plague_v we_o before_o our_o eye_n can_v twinkle_n there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o infatuate_a our_o sense_n before_o we_o can_v twinkle_n our_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v under_o a_o rot_a house_n the_o house_n fall_v and_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o look_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o crush_v his_o brain_n and_o work_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v all_o time_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o moment_n the_o lord_n tell_v our_o time_n he_o observe_v our_o moment_n let_v we_o take_v our_o time_n and_o season_n and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v his_o great_a work_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n of_o s._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o great_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a collection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o or_o many_o who_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o these_o be_v those_o wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o trumpet_n yet_o until_o the_o time_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o perhaps_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o blow_v the_o trump_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o undertake_v his_o office_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o more_o light_a to_o understand_v this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o the_o last_o trump_n our_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v another_o place_n also_o that_o something_o set_v forth_o this_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o noise_n that_o seaman_n make_v when_o they_o be_v weigh_v anchor_n or_o when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o ship_n they_o all_o give_v a_o noise_n together_o that_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o the_o noise_n that_o soldier_n make_v when_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n in_o that_o noise_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v some_o light_n add_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n st_o paul_n say_v there_o by_o a_o archangel_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o from_o some_o other_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o message_n from_o god_n to_o man_n any_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 4.16_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 4_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a general_a naval_a acclamation_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a work_n the_o general_a salvation_n must_v be_v help_v forward_o by_o the_o side_n of_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n express_v it_o although_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o necessary_a affair_n stir_v up_o each_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o stop_v of_o hole_n and_o leak_n or_o in_o weigh_v of_o anchor_n or_o in_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v but_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o call_v their_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o drum_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v
in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o language_n here_o this_o ill_a language_n 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o it_o be_v call_v caba_n take_v from_o a_o word_n use_v in_o war_n slothful_a quaere_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fearful_a cowardly_a slothful_a the_o cabaly_n they_o be_v fly_v away_o still_o and_o run_v back_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o run_v back_o and_o want_v of_o security_n a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lurk_v safe_a therefore_o he_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o run_v before_o any_o man_n persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o see_v the_o quality_n now_o of_o these_o adversary_n now_o we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o their_o fight_n how_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o who_o overcome_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n good_a manner_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n they_o thiâ—d_o point_n the_o action_n betwixt_o evil_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guardian_n they_o become_v impregnable_a against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slack_a guard_n and_o be_v entrench_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a religion_n or_o a_o perfunctory_a profession_n then_o satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v and_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n be_v false_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o short_a time_n they_o make_v such_o a_o battery_n and_o assault_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a fort_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o good_a word_n can_v amend_v evil_a manner_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a loss_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o common_a for_o whereas_o once_o good_a manner_n mend_v evil_a a_o thousand_o time_n ill_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o devilish_a disposition_n in_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v so_o false_a that_o if_o we_o want_v corruption_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v devil_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o common_a and_o daily_a fashion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v after_o corruption_n 4.2_o psal_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o lie_n all_o these_o device_n whereby_o we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o they_o be_v mere_a hunt_n after_o corruption_n that_o though_o corruption_n flee_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o run_v after_o it_o and_o overtake_v it_o this_o pride_n and_o prank_a of_o these_o poor_a tabernacle_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n these_o extraordinary_a eating_n and_o drink_n these_o high_a surfeiting_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a spend_n what_o be_v these_o but_o very_o voluntary_a run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o because_o we_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v it_o within_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v it_o 6.9_o bern._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o divers_a snare_n oh_o say_v bernard_n our_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v have_v more_o snare_n and_o think_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o although_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o heavy_a lade_v with_o this_o thick_a clay_n 2.6_o habac._n 2.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v never_o more_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o last_o and_o sinful_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o we_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n find_v it_o corruption_n grow_v so_o strong_o every_o day_n the_o word_n corruption_n signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a notion_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o worm_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o lice_n as_o the_o body_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o proud_a speech_n be_v bring_v to_o vermin_n and_o louse_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o moulder_n out_o of_o which_o moulder_v there_o grow_v worm_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v vegetable_a or_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a alteration_n to_o a_o not_o be_v from_o a_o be_v as_o generation_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o salvianus_n salvianus_n salvianus_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o themselves_o any_o long_o after_o they_o be_v corrupt_v so_o consequent_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o quick_a corruption_n be_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o man_n can_v know_v one_o to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n send_v he_o into_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o half_a year_n and_o many_o time_n all_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o former_a education_n will_v be_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o beastliness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o fatal_a change_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a complaint_n every_o where_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blast_n of_o adverse_a wind_n so_o many_o example_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o change_v every_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o embrace_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o quick_o be_v we_o deceive_v and_o so_o soon_o bring_v to_o destruction_n bern._n bern._n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o of_o such_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o now_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o a_o devil_n be_v thou_o now_o turn_v too_o thou_o begunne_v far_o better_o than_o thou_o ende_v and_o the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thy_o latter_a time_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v how_o unlike_a be_v this_o man_n to_o that_o child_n be_v a_o man_n to_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o this_o let_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n corrupt_v let_v our_o garment_n corrupt_v let_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o manner_n pure_a they_o be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a treasure_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o they_o be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o return_v present_o to_o grace_n whereby_o corruption_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o reparation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n where_o natural_a corruption_n be_v it_o come_v always_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n from_o a_o strange_a outward_a heat_n all_o corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fruit_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a heat_n which_o frighten_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o so_o work_v all_o to_o a_o beastly_a and_o monstrous_a disease_n and_o so_o to_o a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o last_o corruption_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tender_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a receive_v less_o corruption_n and_o endure_v long_a as_o stone_n and_o tree_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o their_o
you_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n because_o you_o call_v in_o question_n his_o power_n in_o this_o mighty_a benefit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o mildness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v partly_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o much_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v in_o such_o waver_n as_o these_o and_o be_v no_o better_o persuade_v in_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o despair_n but_o only_o to_o take_v shame_n of_o your_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o confusion_n eternal_a but_o to_o a_o healthy_a confusion_n a_o confusion_n that_o bring_v conversion_n that_o conversion_n may_v bring_v salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v you_o but_o to_o waken_v you_o that_o have_v be_v intoxicate_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n by_o the_o wicked_a communication_n of_o these_o man_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o be_v three_o part_n part_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n then_o a_o serious_a expostulation_n increpation_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o expostulation_n 3._o a_o increpation_n and_o last_o a_o forcible_a deal_n by_o way_n of_o increpation_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o deliver_v and_o that_o first_o in_o figure_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a speech_n the_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n the_o plain_a word_n follow_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o act_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o wine_n awake_v out_o of_o drink_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o they_o must_v wake_v awake_v to_o justice_n awake_v to_o perfection_n not_o as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_o awake_v to_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v a_o nap_n but_o to_o wake_v full_o and_o free_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wake_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v expedite_a to_o work_v in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o life_n whereunto_o all_o wake_a man_n be_v dispose_v then_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o exposition_n he_o show_v likewise_o two_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o base_a communication_n 2_o second_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o gross_a manner_n as_o these_o creature_n do_v although_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o not_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o despair_v in_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o job._n 1.1_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o can_v well_o utter_v in_o english_a nor_o in_o latin_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v express_v in_o both_o language_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v all_o the_o company_n for_o a_o fews_n sake_n he_o say_v some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o to_o they_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o be_v either_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o so_o little_a profit_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n as_o the_o common_a text_n read_v it_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n as_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o virulent_a manner_n to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o make_v they_o despair_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v assistance_n and_o but_o a_o word_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v common_a obvious_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 1._o part._n the_o exhortation_n awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n invite_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o wake_v and_o for_o such_o a_o wake_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o drunkard_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o wine_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o can_v be_v for_o all_o sleep_n natural_a of_o itself_o be_v just_o account_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o time_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n the_o field_n of_o danger_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o spend_v one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o repair_n and_o re-edify_n and_o build_v up_o of_o our_o body_n again_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v before_o with_o daily_a labour_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a sleep_n be_v a_o lose_n of_o time_n a_o lose_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o we_o to_o danger_n much_o more_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o poisonous_a sleep_n that_o come_v by_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n these_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v sinner_n to_o sleeper_n and_o sin_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v divers_a sleep_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o sleep_n corporal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a natural_a sleep_n be_v that_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v weaken_v and_o abate_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o a_o gracious_a mist_n and_o dew_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o raise_v again_o to_o their_o work_n violent_a sleep_n be_v either_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o disease_n when_o nature_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o disease_n as_o by_o lethargy_n or_o palsy_n which_o all_o work_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sleep_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v we_o go_v to_o lazarus_n who_o sleep_v and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o sleep_v this_o be_v natural_a sleep_n the_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o sleep_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v celestial_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v infernal_a for_o hell_n and_o hellish_a purpose_n 2.7_o cant._n 2.7_o the_o first_o be_v that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n i_o charge_v you_o oh_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n that_o you_o wake_v not_o my_o belove_v until_o she_o please_v that_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a rapture_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 5.1_o cant._n 5.1_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o infernal_a sleep_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o sleep_n of_o damnation_n as_o sleepy_a disease_n nourish_v death_n in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o assure_v sign_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v then_o when_o he_o be_v continual_o sleep_v that_o he_o
i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a cause_n desperate_a this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v so_o command_v our_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o study_v and_o hunt_v after_o sin_n nor_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n nor_o sin_n to_o desperation_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n and_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n 2._o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o for_o that_o which_o he_o object_n unto_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o illuminate_v and_o have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 1._o that_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1.5_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o and_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o come_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o tax_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o must_v know_v in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o we_o call_v it_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o riff_o raff_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a so_o saint_n paul_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v illuminate_v he_o give_v they_o a_o title_n exceed_v and_o say_v they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o these_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o have_v blind_v themselves_o in_o sinfulness_n he_o say_v therefore_o some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o know_v god_n he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o own_o declaration_n whatsoever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v it_o 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o can_v lie_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o those_o know_v god_n that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o know_v he_o otherwise_o and_o know_v he_o not_o that_o way_n they_o know_v he_o no_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o knowledge_n except_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n many_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a witty_a man_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o science_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o why_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a thing_n they_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o he_o be_v of_o satisfaction_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o no_o they_o call_v in_o question_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o make_v it_o a_o disputable_a case_n when_o man_n will_v thus_o dispute_v and_o jangle_v away_o their_o faith_n they_o corrupt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v mere_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o god_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n they_o pass_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v such_o as_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o it_o can_v attain_v further_o these_o earthly_a mansion_n can_v take_v in_o no_o more_o then_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o they_o use_v well_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o when_o man_n will_v blind_v themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o absurdity_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o worse_a to_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o brag_v of_o knowledge_n use_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a light_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n none_o comparable_a but_o when_o we_o begin_v by_o our_o base_a manner_n and_o evil_a life_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o our_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o blind_v our_o understanding_n nothing_o cast_v such_o mist_n and_o vapour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o and_o at_o last_o it_o resolve_v into_o a_o mere_a sencelesnesse_n that_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n understand_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n he_o be_v grow_v a_o mere_a butterfly_n of_o a_o laborious_a silkworm_n he_o be_v grow_v a_o very_a bruit_n mere_o senseless_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o oblivion_n of_o god_n and_o from_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v god_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o to_o know_v he_o if_o we_o go_v one_o way_n and_o he_o go_v another_o but_o herein_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v our_o guide_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o hope_v and_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o disclaim_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o 3.11_o col._n 3.11_o that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o his_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o observe_v when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o they_o he_o restrain_v it_o and_o say_v some_o of_o you_o use_v man_n shall_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o cast_v aspersion_n a_o church_n especial_o upon_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o corinth_n be_v we_o must_v speak_v so_o that_o offence_n may_v not_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o upon_o all_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o base_a that_o because_o two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o profession_n live_v ill_a to_o say_v that_o therefore_o all_o do_v so_o because_o some_o few_o be_v ill_a neighbour_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o street_n be_v so_o no_o but_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n every_o person_n must_v answer_v for_o himself_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v god_n in_o this_o congregation_n although_o there_o be_v few_o understand_a people_n than_o there_o be_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v all_z this_o people_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v god_n and_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v god_n and_o though_o some_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o better_a part_n do_v the_o select_a number_n that_o god_n have_v where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o both_o know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o that_o she_o know_v god_n and_o that_o she_o love_v god_n and_o as_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o in_o particular_a church_n in_o parishional_a church_n in_o every_o company_n and_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
deserve_v well_o in_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o star_n and_o so_o they_o imagine_v hercules_n and_o antonius_n and_o arctophilax_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o they_o devise_v as_o though_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o earthly_a body_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o they_o be_v body_n which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o body_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o body_n be_v of_o such_o a_o swiftness_n and_o of_o that_o rare_a operation_n and_o brightness_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v body_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o earthliness_n in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o these_o inferior_a thing_n from_o these_o inferior_a body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o body_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o dreggie_a matter_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o body_n the_o body_n which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v because_o they_o have_v figure_n and_o proportion_n and_o they_o be_v body_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n and_o limit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v body_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o indian_a people_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v they_o but_o hence_o we_o see_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v why_o even_o because_o they_o be_v but_o body_n nay_o they_o be_v insensible_a body_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o their_o purity_n and_o the_o use_n they_o be_v of_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n eatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la because_o to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o be_v then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o star_n be_v body_n without_o sense_n they_o be_v body_n without_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_a rule_n themselves_o now_o these_o goodly_a body_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o every_o 24._o hour_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o they_o fly_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n or_o whether_o they_o swim_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o divers_a man_n have_v imagine_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o those_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o angel_n execute_v this_o power_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o whole_a globe_n over_o 104.2_o psal_n 104.2_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v bespangle_v with_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a curtain_n be_v turn_v over_o together_o as_o a_o ancient_n or_o flag_n display_v that_o be_v emboss_a with_o gold_n all_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o circumference_n be_v move_v together_o or_o as_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o turn_v the_o rimme_a of_o a_o wheel_n about_o both_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o centre_n be_v move_v together_o and_o so_o all_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o celestial_a body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o bird_n shall_v fly_v fifty_o time_n the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o rareness_n therefore_o of_o this_o motion_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o argue_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o some_o spiritual_a mover_n which_o we_o call_v their_o stand_n and_o their_o intelligence_n which_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o contrary_a course_n that_o never_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v to_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o rise_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o still_o vary_v and_o by_o vary_v make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o moon_n make_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o month_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v one_o motion_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o night_n again_o there_o be_v another_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o year_n and_o the_o moon_n have_v another_o motion_n whereby_o she_o make_v a_o month_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n some_o of_o they_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o period_n in_o twelve_o year_n some_o in_o five_o year_n some_o in_o thirty_o some_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v such_o a_o rare_a guidance_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v tell_v fifty_o year_n yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hand_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v this_o argue_v that_o these_o body_n celestial_a be_v move_v by_o spirit_n celestial_a for_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o body_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o exact_a and_o swift_a motion_n nor_o they_o can_v not_o roll_v over_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v but_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n comparison_n 2._o part_n or_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o body_n together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o in_o terrestrial_a body_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o man_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a transparent_a beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lustre_n that_o they_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o beauteous_a face_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a out-setting_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o court_n of_o state_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n in_o every_o part_n of_o humane_a felicity_n but_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n they_o be_v mere_a foil_n to_o that_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a then_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a be_v mix_v the_o pure_a the_o glory_n be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v separate_v the_o more_o singular_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n above_o be_v pure_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speckle_v and_o spot_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dregs_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v most_o pure_a even_o purity_n itself_o all_o these_o inferior_a thing_n in_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v a_o mixture_n they_o be_v mingle_v of_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n even_o of_o earth_n water_n fire_n and_o air_n and_o these_o element_n be_v never_o so_o well_o glue_v together_o but_o they_o will_v work_v themselves_o asunder_o iâ—_n time_n whereas_o that_o celestial_a beauty_n be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n it_o be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v elaborate_a to_o the_o full_a god_n have_v bring_v
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
never_o any_o man_n but_o out_o saviour_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v hosea_n no_o nor_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o make_v a_o settle_a discourse_n and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o seem_v upon_o purpose_n to_o write_v in_o parable_n and_o hard_a enigmatae_n and_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n 14.9_o hosea_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n shall_v understand_v this_o for_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v not_o wisdom_n can_v possible_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o either_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o death_n which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o and_o follow_v by_o the_o best_a divine_v or_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n as_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v purpose_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o quick_o home_o again_o and_o to_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v contumelious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o therefore_o their_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n stay_v his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v death_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text._n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v be_v take_v many_o way_n and_o for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o the_o variety_n of_o readins_n be_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o st._n paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a copy_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o place_n almost_o where_o he_o cit_v scripture_n howbeit_o to_o gather_v that_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n as_o hosea_n say_v by_o way_n of_o supposal_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a death_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o affirmation_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o where_o god_n propound_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n there_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o condition_n always_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a to_o they_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o in_o psal_n 81._o if_o israel_n will_v have_v keep_v my_o way_n 16._o psal_n 81.13_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v famish_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o this_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n with_o the_o best_a delicate_n that_o can_v be_v so_o hosea_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o the_o potential_a mood_n if_o my_o people_n have_v be_v wise_a if_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v do_v this_o great_a miracle_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o he_o never_o do_v indeed_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o israel_n do_v never_o return_v if_o they_o have_v be_v penitent_a god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o god_n determine_v death_n against_o they_o use_v out_o of_o this_o where_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v gather_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wise_a when_o god_n strike_v they_o and_o their_o vexation_n give_v they_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v do_v this_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v better_a certain_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o i_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v he_o will_v deliver_v i_o which_o do_v repent_v before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v have_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n you_o understand_v then_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v hosea_n speak_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o but_o st._n paul_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n god_n have_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v find_v not_o truce-breaker_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mood_n and_o be_v utter_v again_o in_o the_o tense_n it_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o hosea_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n do_v actual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a be_v once_o sign_v with_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o and_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o so_o much_o concern_v the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v write_v wherein_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o think_v only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v now_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v destroy_v it_o that_o be_v then_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o hosea_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n these_o matter_n i_o say_v must_v be_v expound_v as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n alone_o for_o the_o faithful_a do_v willing_o keep_v the_o condition_n with_o god_n they_o break_v not_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o keep_v their_o covenant_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o truce_n and_o covenant_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v because_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v 3._o part._n what_o be_v write_v now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o sentence_n of_o isay_n be_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n here_o be_v first_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a position_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n swallow_v and_o then_o the_o term_n whereto_o to_o victory_n and_o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n up_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v 1._o swallow_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v confront_v he_o he_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o meet_v he_o but_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o although_o indeed_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cessation_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n sight_n fail_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v cease_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v deaf_a because_o the_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
never_o look_v after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n go_v by_o a_o hospital_n and_o say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o somewhat_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v although_o you_o forget_v it_o yet_o it_o stand_v on_o account_n in_o god_n book_n he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o sneak_v away_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o shot_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o good_a mood_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o and_o exact_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o himself_o god_n entrust_v every_o man_n self_n he_o trust_v every_o man_n honesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o present_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o present_a passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o out_o again_o afterward_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o month_n or_o two_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o he_o say_v and_o resolve_v this_o they_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n lie_v up_o by_o he_o in_o store_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_n if_o he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o one_o escape_n as_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o measure_n 3_o the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v put_v apart_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o placuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ei_fw-la bene_fw-la successerit_fw-la s_o placuerit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diverse_o express_v by_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a some_o say_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a and_o these_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n herein_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o free-giver_n a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o constraint_n yet_o expositor_n come_v not_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o merchant-venturer_n that_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o a_o bottom_n it_o may_v be_v half_a their_o estate_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o all_o and_o if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n they_o be_v make_v if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n undo_v so_o it_o signify_v a_o good_a journey_n or_o a_o good_a voyage_n you_o have_v the_o word_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o in_o rom._n 1.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o hodos_fw-es a_o journey_n heodos_fw-la a_o good_a journey_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v a_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 3._o joh._n 2._o belove_a brother_n i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o by_o these_o two_o place_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o life_n present_v here_o be_v make_v upon_o casualty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o set_v up_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o before_o the_o year_n end_n some_o run_v bankrupt_a some_o again_o get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o one_o and_o bring_v down_o another_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n here_o be_v as_o merchant_n adventurer_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v as_o great_a adventure_n on_o the_o land_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a danger_n there_o then_o here_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o ship_n come_v well_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o brook_v all_o that_o it_o escape_v all_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o come_v home_o full_a fraught_v then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n rejoice_v about_o it_o and_o show_v their_o joy_n by_o shoot_v off_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o this_o merriment_n so_o when_o a_o merchant_n man_n upon_o the_o land_n drive_v out_o his_o trade_n by_o his_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o by_o his_o just_a deal_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o 100_o l._n unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v some_o impost_n money_n there_o be_v some_o scot_n and_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v pay_v this_o tribute_n it_o belong_v it_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o good_a journey_n for_o this_o prosperous_a and_o good_a voyage_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o thou_o must_v lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n thou_o must_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o person_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o child_n and_o family_n god_n give_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o must_v leave_v a_o remnant_n still_o for_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o good_a journey_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v have_v multiply_v thy_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o thou_o must_v therefore_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o great_a increase_n and_o abundance_n above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o conceit_n in_o former_a time_n for_o what_o be_v every_o young_a beginner_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v rich_a let_v he_o say_v himself_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v enrich_v thou_o with_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thou_o oh_o let_v thy_o hand_n again_o be_v enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o abundant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a journey_n a_o good_a way_n and_o passage_n a_o good_a trade_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o he_o thrive_v in_o his_o call_n so_o let_v he_o again_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n and_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o patience_n already_o that_o i_o must_v reserve_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v until_o the_o next_o time_n the_o second_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o divinity_n that_o need_v more_o clear_a propound_v and_o more_o earnest_a prosecute_n than_o this_o of_o almsdeed_n and_o brotherly_a benevolence_n for_o man_n be_v wondrous_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o current_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v lose_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n persuade_v that_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o special_a
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
show_v that_o now_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sabbath_n a_o perfect_a rest_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o have_v then_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o all_o the_o troublesome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o monday_n the_o jew_n monday_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o active_a life_n not_o in_o idle_a circumstance_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n for_o ever_o we_o keep_v a_o public_a sabbath_n to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o great_a benefit_n christ_n 6_o from_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n our_o lord_n grace_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n most_o of_o his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v still_o he_o glorify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n eight_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n that_o he_o continue_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n look_v how_o many_o mundaye_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n so_o many_o apparition_n he_o make_v upon_o that_o day_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v that_o day_n glorious_a by_o his_o comfortable_a apparition_n for_o still_o as_o i_o say_v his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o be_v absent_a all_o the_o week_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o some_o few_o person_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n but_o he_o make_v no_o public_a apparition_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n and_o we_o see_v it_o act_v act_v 20.10_o 16._o act_n 20.10_o 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o rev._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o saint_n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v general_o take_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v except_o we_o can_v answer_v their_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v object_v for_o this_o sabbath_n argument_n against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o think_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n against_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o refute_v they_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o we_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a write_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o work_v it_o into_o we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o answ_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o for_o so_o we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n not_o determine_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o wise_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o a_o high_a person_n from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o another_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v this_o decalogue_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v all_o moral_a they_o be_v precept_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 12.16_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n deut._n 12.16_o i_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a counant_n say_v the_o lord_n deuter._n 12.16_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o it_o follow_v it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o than_o we_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n moses_n 4_o it_o be_v aucient_a than_o moses_n a_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n be_v immutable_a but_o this_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n the_o lord_n there_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n it_o must_v be_v for_o imperfection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n it_o must_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o fall_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o perpetual_a 5_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o law_n make_v the_o law_n continue_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o remain_v the_o law_n must_v also_o continue_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o abrogate_v again_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o law_n cease_v but_o where_o the_o law_n have_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n there_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n to_o continue_v always_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n continue_v the_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o always_o continue_v therefore_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n must_v continue_v these_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o argument_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o word_n to_o these_o and_o so_o conclude_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o law_n perpetual_a ceremonial_a ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n partly_o ceremonial_a and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o do_v but_o those_o part_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o bind_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o public_a service_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o morality_n in_o that_o that_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o gather_v when_o he_o come_v because_o it_o will_v tend_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unready_a unreadiness_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v it_o before_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o parcel_n of_o this_o text._n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n authority_n 2_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n authority_n first_o concern_v the_o motive_n from_o the_o church_n it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o scorn_v you_o scorn_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o sinner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o banish_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o castaway_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o argument_n therefore_o must_v be_v of_o special_a consideration_n with_o we_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v do_v before_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o step_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o look_v for_o we_o see_v that_o antiquity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a reason_n to_o induce_v any_o good_a understanding_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o persuade_v all_o her_o child_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o certain_o then_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n now_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v a_o more_o ancient_a church_n than_o corinth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o bring_v this_o on_o so_o we_o see_v also_o in_o person_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a person_n rom._n 16.6_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v christian_n before_o saint_n paul_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o honour_n as_o his_o predecessor_n as_o his_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a ancestor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v honour_v they_o and_o salute_v they_o much_o so_o in_o this_o case_n galatia_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n afterward_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n one_o of_o they_o under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o our_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v extreme_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a in_o her_o proceed_n there_o ought_v no_o church_n to_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o her_o community_n for_o by_o separation_n from_o she_o if_o she_o have_v continue_v a_o true_a mother_n they_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o father_n too_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o man_n can_v have_v his_o father_n blessing_n if_o he_o go_v from_o his_o mother_n bosom_n but_o now_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v to_o pride_n to_o worldly_a covetousness_n to_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o their_o own_o greatness_n without_o the_o true_a aim_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a end_n when_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o will_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n it_o grow_v then_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a but_o else_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o modest_a humility_n which_o they_o be_v first_o breed_v in_o christ_n rome_n a_o true_a church_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o continue_v in_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o they_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n from_o their_o do_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v so_o do_v you_o be_v 2_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v second_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a church_n it_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a wherein_o he_o signify_v their_o infinite_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n although_o afterward_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o circumcision_n by_o some_o creep_a jew_n that_o steal_v in_o among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o condition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o galatia_n galatia_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n full_a of_o mean_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n above_o our_o city_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a place_n a_o place_n of_o no_o traffic_n except_o it_o be_v a_o little_a in_o the_o euxine_a sea_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle-land_n place_n and_o although_o the_o country_n of_o asia-minor_a whereof_o galatia_n be_v one_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o minor_fw-la galatia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o for_o any_o great_a superfluity_n and_o abundance_n to_o send_v to_o other_o they_o can_v do_v it_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v exclude_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n by_o the_o border_n of_o the_o south_n which_o lie_v between_o it_o and_o pamphilia_n so_o we_o see_v here_o that_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v church_n mean_n and_o ability_n so_o they_o shall_v exceed_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a the_o rich_a sort_n must_v do_v after_o a_o rich_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o transcend_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o able_a the_o city_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v the_o mart_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o corinth_n the_o mart_n of_o the_o world_n hom._n iliad_n 2._o therefore_o homer_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o his_o second_o iliad_n he_o say_v three_o time_n over_o rich_a corinth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o situation_n which_o be_v between_o two_o sea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n flock_v &_o flow_v to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v far_o less_o mean_n than_o corinth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o corinth_n must_v much_o more_o obey_v this_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o i_o will_v that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v lay_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o private_a person_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a church_n even_o in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v sess_v oft_o time_n to_o pay_v far_o more_o then_o rich_a place_n do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v true_a paymaster_n that_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n better_o than_o many_o great_a man_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v here_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o poor_a church_n shall_v go_v before_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o galatia_n shall_v go_v before_o corinth_n and_o exceed_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o say_n for_o and_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o thousand_o and_o their_o ten_o thousand_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o poor_a officer_n to_o their_o poor_a servant_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o poor_a churchman_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o
tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v commend_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o money_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a man_n that_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o money_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n if_o thou_o find_v a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o money_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o any_o word_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o one_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n especial_o in_o money_n where_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v easy_o hide_v and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bolt_v out_o therefore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v fit_a man_n choose_a man_n of_o conscience_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n as_o moses_n father_n speak_v of_o officer_n not_o such_o as_o be_v collector_n afterward_o man_n that_o be_v careless_a that_o will_v spend_v the_o whole_a year_n in_o out-laying_a and_o will_v work_v all_o that_o while_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o man_n that_o will_v come_v here_o with_o a_o brief_a and_o stay_v upon_o pleasure_n in_o the_o city_n and_o spend_v out_o their_o time_n that_o they_o care_v not_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o who_o they_o gather_v much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v barter_n their_o brief_n and_o sell_v their_o patent_n and_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n beforehand_o of_o some_o hidebound_a fellow_n of_o such_o wretch_n that_o will_v extort_v and_o gather_v far_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v these_o must_v be_v no_o such_o companion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fit_a faithful_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_z for_o he_o say_v those_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n by_o they_o will_v i_o send_v the_o money_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o understand_v first_o that_o there_o ought_v officer_n for_o the_o poor_a collector_n for_o the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o live_v indeed_o some_o officer_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a people_n spiritual_a officer_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o the_o people_n can_v choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o can_v choose_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o they_o can_v meddle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o insight_n but_o for_o temporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o make_v officer_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v their_o pleader_n their_o physician_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o unless_o high_a authority_n interpose_v which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v choose_v because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n he_o know_v not_o by_o a_o man_n face_n whether_o he_o be_v honest_a or_o no._n therefore_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o they_o choose_v he_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o put_v by_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v nominate_v he_o will_v allow_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v think_v of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o base_a office_n but_o it_o be_v that_o place_n that_o god_n put_v a_o man_n into_o and_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n trust_v he_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v balk_v and_o put_v off_o and_o reject_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o baseness_n but_o to_o be_v account_v a_o fair_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o of_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a commendation_n 3._o motive_n letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v commend_v they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v commend_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n the_o corinthian_n must_v write_v letter_n testimonial_a to_o commend_v these_o as_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n go_v or_o travel_n without_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o letter_n of_o testimony_n with_o he_o letter_n of_o commendation_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n letter_n three_o sort_n of_o letter_n these_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n peace_n 1_o letter_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v with_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v these_o letter_n he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o form_n 2_o letter_n of_o form_n and_o then_o there_o be_v letter_n of_o form_n by_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o must_v come_v with_o these_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o travel_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o must_v have_v of_o these_o letter_n to_o commend_v he_o and_o then_o there_o be_v these_o letter_n testimonial_a testimonial_a 3_o letter_n testimonial_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v suppose_v faithful_a that_o shall_v administer_v the_o portion_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o full_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o balk_v a_o penny_n nor_o spend_v of_o the_o church_n store_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v nor_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n long_o then_o need_v require_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o part_n be_v faithful_a dispenser_n those_o that_o make_v conscience_n and_o those_o that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v trust_v withal_o the_o church_n have_v this_o care_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o falsary_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o no_o idle_a vagabond_n to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o to_o colloque_n and_o cozen_v the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o send_v for_o those_o that_o want_v and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o undoubted_a seal_n from_o those_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v that_o it_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deceit_n any_o forge_a letter_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unnecessary_a letter_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o gad_n about_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o man_n will_v send_v letter_n with_o a_o beggar_n to_o maintain_v his_o gad_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o still_o as_o so_o many_o appendix_n as_o so_o many_o seal_n as_o writing_n apply_v to_o their_o faith_n they_o receive_v they_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o letter_n now_o a_o day_n they_o
from_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v our_o conscience_n to_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o visitor_n let_v it_o therefore_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visitation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o timely_a repentance_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o ten_o thousand_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v against_o he_o that_o have_v 20000_o or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v peace_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o like_a course_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o and_o support_v we_o that_o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v we_o may_v find_v he_o come_v with_o comfort_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o abundant_a recompense_n serm._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o 6._o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o or_o else_o will_v winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v i_o along_o to_o any_o place_n whither_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v present_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o have_v a_o issue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v and_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o spain_n but_o yet_o st._n paul_n never_o come_v there_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v uncertain_a in_o these_o particular_n how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o bythinia_n and_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o asia-minor_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v interpose_v himself_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v then_o conclude_v for_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n for_o this_o town_n or_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o disturb_v and_o turn_v away_o their_o purpose_n for_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v but_o howsoever_o although_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o finish_v this_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n here_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o turn_v his_o will_n by_o necessity_n in_o call_v he_o another_o way_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o oft_o time_n meet_v withal_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o disputation_n because_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o morality_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o manner_n they_o call_v that_o only_o edify_v which_o build_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o learning_n or_o that_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o know_v that_o edification_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o build_v we_o up_o first_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o then_o second_o to_o build_v we_o from_o wickedness_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o although_o this_o text_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o manner_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n must_v hear_v his_o word_n preach_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o make_v profit_n by_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o know_v something_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o that_o they_o know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o can_v but_o say_v they_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o text._n part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n second_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n what_o be_v macedonia_n be_v what_o macedonia_n be_v and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o passage_n thereout_o and_o how_o god_n furnish_v he_o and_o where_o he_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n three_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o stay_v and_o wintr_v with_o the_o corinthian_n purpose_n his_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o ill_a way_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a weather_n but_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o lodging_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o how_o and_o upon_o who_o cost_n the_o apostle_n shall_v lodge_v there_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o end_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v he_o along_o on_o his_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v another_o act_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o christian_n common_a duty_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o bring_v he_o along_o on_o his_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o credit_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n and_o last_o the_o form_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o by_o fortune_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o where_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v what_o his_o affection_n do_v stand_v to_o but_o whether_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a or_o no_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o never_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v argue_v both_o way_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o better_a opinion_n that_o conclude_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o effect_v corinth_n 1._o part._n that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o look_v to_o 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v go_v by_o you_o and_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o will_v have_v come_v from_o macedonia_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v along_o or_o send_v along_o to_o judea_n mark_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o do_v thus_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o corinthian_n again_o which_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o do_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thou_o so_o inconstant_a be_v thou_o so_o forgetful_a of_o thyself_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consult_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o myself_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o use_v inconstancy_n or_o do_v i_o make_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o counsel_n do_v i_o counsel_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o my_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o my_o nay_o nay_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o when_o he_o purpose_v
these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o guidance_n in_o the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v high_a than_o his_o own_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o resolute_a as_o fleshly_a man_n be_v as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o i_o will_v do_v that_o his_o yea_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v not_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o till_o i_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n 5._o james_n 5._o say_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o now_o come_v you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o myself_o but_o by_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o hinder_v and_o intervent_v my_o purpose_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o speech_n to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o i_o make_v as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a so_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o yea_o be_v yea_o or_o my_o nay_o nay_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o understand_v myself_o i_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o ever_o thus_o you_o partly_o understand_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n affect_v to_o this_o journey_n that_o whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o you_o but_o will_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o you_o yet_o my_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o my_o bowel_n again_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o i_o determine_v to_o be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o first_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v from_o you_o to_o macedonia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o government_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v have_v i_o employ_v i_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n hinder_v i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n so_o i_o promise_v you_o now_o to_o come_v to_o corinth_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_a be_v always_o certain_a it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n but_o those_o word_n that_o i_o promise_v as_o a_o man_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o order_v they_o so_o this_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n never_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o corinth_n now_o look_v to_o another_o place_n that_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 2.1_o where_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o i_o dispose_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v in_o sorrow_n to_o you_o i_o will_v never_o come_v to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n now_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a fellow_n that_o use_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o live_v with_o she_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o you_o be_v in_o sorrow_n although_o i_o be_v glad_a for_o it_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o state_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o yourselves_o when_o you_o may_v entertain_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n then_o to_o come_v so_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o my_o will_n wrought_v together_o in_o this_o for_o god_n will_v it_o perfect_v my_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o my_o will_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o take_v you_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v thus_o disturb_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v act_v 20.3_o 20.3_o act._n 20.3_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o come_v through_o those_o part_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o exhortation_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n and_o stay_v there_o three_o month_n he_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v treason_n plot_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o asia_n by_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o in_o some_o part_n of_o grecia_n the_o jew_n have_v lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n to_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o company_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v then_o companion_n with_o he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o port_n town_n to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o along_o and_o never_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o god_n give_v permission_n he_o never_o touch_v there_o but_o go_v along_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o easter_n monday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o till_o pentecost_n and_o never_o see_v ephesus_n nor_o corinth_n more_o but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o macedon_n once_o when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v act._n 16.9_o 9_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o vision_n make_v to_o paul_n a_o certain_a vision_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o macedon_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o
the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o go_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o macedon_n know_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o from_o troas_n he_o go_v to_o samothracia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o neapolis_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o philippos_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o journey_n to_o macedon_n the_o apostle_n be_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n from_o philippos_n he_o pass_v to_o appolonia_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n carry_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o thrace_n and_o macedon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o amphipolis_n from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o week_n until_o the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o thence_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o berea_n which_o be_v most_o noble_a mind_a man_n which_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 19_o 19_o act._n 19_o from_o berea_n the_o jew_n hunt_v he_o they_o come_v from_o thessalonica_n with_o permission_n to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v 18._o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o converse_v i_o say_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o macedon_n he_o be_v twice_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v he_o pass_v almost_o by_o dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o he_o come_v back_o and_o think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n but_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o return_v and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o he_o desire_v the_o money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o philippi_n by_o titus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n object_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o their_o benevolence_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v relief_n quick_o or_o else_o he_o perish_v this_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n either_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o else_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a be_v like_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o state_n and_o all_o answ_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o urgent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v some_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n indeed_o before_o he_o dispatch_v his_o journey_n in_o go_v to_o macedon_n and_o return_v from_o philippos_n and_o if_o he_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o there_o will_v be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o common_a people_n can_v brook_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o text_n i_o be_o careless_a of_o all_o censure_n what_o 2_o part._n macedonia_n what_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o macedonia_n macedonia_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a country_n in_o the_o north_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v now_o call_v ronnelli_n and_o albania_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v emathia_n and_o emonia_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o kittim_n 10.4_o macedonia_n kittim_n gen._n 10.4_o or_o kethim_n gen._n 10.4_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v kethim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o dodanim_fw-la come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n or_o rodanim_fw-la and_o of_o kethim_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o though_o macedonia_n be_v no_o isle_n but_o a_o continent_n yet_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o this_o word_n kethim_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o more_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o ambiguity_n about_o it_o in_o dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o the_o ship_n of_o kethim_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o antiochee_n in_o isay_n 23.1_o 23.1_o isay_n 23.1_o houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v alexander_z the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n for_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o span_n of_o two_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a both_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o his_o man_n and_o alexander_n after_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a high_a spirit_n bring_v it_o of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v a_o continent_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n that_o i_o give_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o kittim_n that_o be_v alexander_z alexander_n alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n he_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o that_o i_o have_v prophesy_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o kittim_n be_v this_o macedon_n and_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 27._o ezek._n 27._o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o kittim_n although_o the_o jew_n always_o understand_v it_o of_o cyprus_n yet_o better_a judgement_n have_v and_o do_v take_v it_o for_o macedon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v there_o which_o be_v call_v ketiem_n or_o ketium_n for_o livy_n livius_n livius_n say_v that_o perseus_n perseus_n perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o at_o ketium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o suidas_n suidas_n suidas_n a_o learned_a man_n note_n that_o from_o kethim_n come_v macedon_n by_o appendix_n of_o the_o syllable_n ma_fw-fr makethim_n makedon_n or_o makethia_n so_o the_o name_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o original_a kethim_n this_o i_o note_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o congruity_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o kethim_n be_v more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o macedon_n i_o know_v that_o the_o macedon_n possess_v italy_n and_o build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o kittie_n but_o it_o be_v call_v kittim_n of_o that_o city_n in_o macedon_n the_o macedon_n i_o say_v possess_v great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o all_o the_o part_n about_o apulea_n and_o brundis_n brundusinm_fw-la brundusinm_fw-la which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n this_o be_v that_o macedon_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v once_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o overcome_v egypt_n 11._o plinâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o be_v lord_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o which_o wander_v as_o far_o as_o india_n namely_o by_o the_o prowess_n and_o strength_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n but_o say_v he_o the_o same_o macedon_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o our_o valiant_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n aemilius_n paulus_n aemilius_n be_v in_o one_o day_n sack_v and_o he_o do_v sell_v and_o mortgage_v 72._o city_n of_o it_o see_v say_v he_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o luck_n and_o fortune_n of_o two_o man_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n alexander_n the_o great_a win_v and_o purchase_v all_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v win_v before_o this_o be_v that_o country_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o glory_n
what_o this_o pentecost_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o great_o material_a to_o inquire_v because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o diversity_n of_o writer_n and_o interpreter_n you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v so_o much_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o question_n for_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o fifty_o day_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n not_o allude_v to_o this_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o only_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v fifty_o day_n at_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o feast_n that_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o famous_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v ever_o after_o present_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o see_v many_o and_o great_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v and_o i_o suppose_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v that_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o then_o the_o company_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o they_o to_o work_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o any_o jewish_a feast_n but_o of_o the_o pentecost_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v because_o it_o be_v coinsident_a happy_o with_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n i_o shall_v entreat_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o troublesome_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v it_o you_o know_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v then_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v first_o ripe_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o corn_n in_o the_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o broil_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n meal_n of_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o harvest_n the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o come_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o our_o first_o fruit_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n now_o after_o that_o feast_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o number_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o number_v 7._o week_n or_o 50._o day_n and_o then_o all_o their_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o offer_v sprinkle_v corn_n at_o easter_n now_o they_o bring_v whole_a loaf_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o they_o present_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o word_n pentecost_n signify_v 50._o day_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n now_o it_o appear_v in_o act_n 20._o 20._o act._n 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n embark_v at_o philippi_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o day_n of_o assum_n or_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o then_o he_o take_v ship_v at_o philippi_n and_o sail_v into_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o ephesus_n then_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o jewish_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n when_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o new_a corn_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n glorify_v it_o by_o send_v down_o the_o holy-ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o 50._o day_n be_v end_v after_o easter_n there_o come_v a_o mighty_a noise_n a_o mighty_a wind_n with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n in_o strange_a tongue_n the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n come_v altogether_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o that_o day_n that_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o when_o there_o be_v most_o man_n gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o a_o great_a harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n which_o be_v now_o end_v because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o lord_n so_o grace_v the_o time_n and_o the_o opportunity_n to_o work_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n aug._n aug._n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v so_o 50._o day_n after_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o their_o pentecost_n then_o in_o the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n much_o more_o glorious_a must_v this_o feast_n be_v when_o god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inflame_v they_o well_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o such_o rare_a perfection_n as_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_n pentecost_n can_v come_v both_o together_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o one_o day_n answ_n i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v a_o little_a about_o 190_o year_n after_o christ_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v great_a thunder_v and_o great_a excommunication_n now_o observe_v easter_n 190_o year_n after_o christ_n difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n how_o this_o come_v you_o know_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n or_o pentecost_n it_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o easter_n fall_v out_o so_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o just_a 7._o week_n after_o now_o easter_n itself_o be_v movable_a also_o and_o come_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o equinox_n after_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o equinox_n of_o aries_n the_o next_o full_a moon_n of_o that_o new_a that_o come_v after_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v offer_v as_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v march_n and_o april_n into_o one_o month_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n now_o the_o jew_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v 28_o day_n and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o 14._o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v keep_v precise_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n after_o our_o calculation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v it_o back_o till_o sunday_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 14._o day_n fall_v
who_o name_n he_o make_v profession_n adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la the_o adversary_n be_v many_o adversary_n without_o any_o cause_n adversary_n to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v you_o i_o come_v to_o heal_v you_o i_o come_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n such_o gross_a and_o senseless_a adversary_n the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o absurd_a man_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n senseless_a man_n that_o will_v not_o know_v their_o own_o good_a man_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v to_o do_v they_o service_n strange_a adversary_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o benefactor_n such_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a say_v david_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v serve_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o travail_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o world_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o enrage_a beast_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o kick_v as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n that_o scratch_v the_o nurse_n dugg_n from_o which_o it_o receive_v milkc_a we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n great_o to_o be_v blame_v first_o those_o of_o former_a time_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n but_o when_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v like_o hermit_n man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o excellent_a perfection_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n be_v tender_a heart_a and_o of_o weak_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a good_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o fox_n and_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v culpable_a in_o they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v go_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abundant_a company_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affright_v as_o that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o shepherd_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o cold_a winter_n and_o of_o the_o northwind_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o wolf_n fear_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n or_o as_o the_o land-flood_n do_v fear_v the_o bank_n in_o a_o river_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v comparative_o the_o wolf_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n because_o it_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o gregory_n augustine_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v and_o digest_v it_o into_o their_o own_o stomach_n now_o as_o the_o wolf_n care_v not_o how_o many_o sheep_n there_o be_v in_o a_o fold_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v if_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n be_v away_o he_o take_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o great_a many_o then_o to_o see_v a_o handful_n of_o sheep_n he_o know_v that_o if_o their_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v fearful_a creature_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n to_o lion_n to_o creature_n that_o be_v victorious_a and_o conquer_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sheepish_a and_o fearful_a and_o base_a and_o cowardly_a disposition_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o take_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o adversary_n many_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n when_o the_o snow_n be_v melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a land-flood_n when_o it_o fâ—lls_v from_o the_o hill_n it_o scorn_v to_o be_v compass_v in_o within_o bank_n but_o it_o overflow_v and_o over-runnes_a all_o and_o make_v new_a conduit_n new_a source_n and_o new_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o so_o the_o mighty_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bank_n and_o common_a limit_n that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a man_n can_v afford_v but_o it_o overranne_a all_o with_o a_o mighty_a current_n and_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o be_v water_v that_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o that_o kind_n of_o monastical_a heremitical_a life_n it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v convey_v themselves_o into_o wood_n into_o cave_n and_o cell_n and_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n rise_v the_o great_a as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o heave_v against_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o so_o frolic_a nor_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hie-spirited_a as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o furious_a against_o they_o second_o it_o blame_v those_o man_n much_o more_o blame_v 2_o sort_v blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o but_o lie_v on_o their_o pillow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o man_n hatred_n or_o ill-will_n but_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o never_o open_v it_o or_o stand_v for_o it_o these_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o indeed_o the_o former_a have_v some_o good_a pretence_n because_o there_o be_v waylay_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v themselves_o unto_o a_o better_a occasion_n but_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o have_v peace_n round_o about_o they_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n come_v and_o creep_v in_o crafty_o and_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n heretical_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o old_a dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o mean_n to_o refute_v and_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v set_v some_o young_a novice_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o